be_v against_o nature_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o who_o chief_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v abstain_v from_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o unlawful_a copulation_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o perfect_a map_n of_o the_o romish_a single_a life_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 31._o afterwards_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o some_o go_v about_o 23._o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o that_o assembly_n gainsaid_a with_o great_a vehemency_n the_o proceed_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o for_o one_o principal_a reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o horrible_a impurity_n and_o obscaenity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n the_o event_n afterward_o have_v manifest_o declare_v after_o this_o about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o epistol_n lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fishpond_n he_o sigh_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v that_o decree_n he_o commend_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o murder_v 32._o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o huldericus_n 1._o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o most_o lively_o describe_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o popish_a single_a life_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n facinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o so_o great_a offence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o great_a than_o that_o may_v be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o many_o flatterer_n desirous_a to_o please_v man_n not_o god_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o continency_n commit_v great_a sin_n to_o wit_n they_o defile_v their_o father_n wife_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n beast_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v abstain_v neither_o from_o adultery_n nor_o incest_n nor_o other_o filthy_a and_o unnameable_a sin_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o forbid_v yea_o constrain_v clergy_n man_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o whore_n in_o secret_a then_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o wife_n in_o public_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisecs_n which_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n after_o he_o thus_o conclude_v while_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v by_o pharisaical_a fury_n to_o give_v over_o the_o lawful_a fellowship_n of_o one_o wife_n they_o be_v make_v fornicator_n adulterer_n and_o worker_n of_o other_o most_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o that_o which_o with_o tear_n we_o behold_v all_o of_o they_o rage_n in_o such_o wickedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o scandalize_v and_o the_o clergy_n so_o despise_v who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o midst_n of_o popery_n what_o fruit_n this_o doctrine_n than_o bring_v forth_o 33._o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o when_o that_o brand_n of_o hell_n hidlebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n who_o labour_v earnest_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o tyrannical_a decree_n upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o germany_n auentinus_n thus_o write_v gratum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la scortatoribus_fw-la auentinus_n quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o whoremonger_n to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o stead_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o six_o hundred_o harlot_n hence_o many_o false_a prophet_n take_v occasion_n by_o fable_n and_o miracle_n to_o cast_v mist_n over_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o deceyve_v the_o people_n in_o a_o word_n when_o as_o very_o few_o do_v true_o make_v war_n with_o lust_n and_o some_o do_v fain_o continency_n for_o gain_v sake_n the_o great_a part_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n do_v commit_v whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n every_o where_o without_o punishment_n thus_o write_v aventine_n touch_v those_o time_n 34._o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1102._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n where_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o interdict_v priest_n of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n allow_v before_o unto_o they_o by_o king_n william_n many_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a ne_o dum_fw-la mundicias_fw-la viribus_fw-la maiores_fw-la appeterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n lâ—st_v while_o they_o desire_v great_a purity_n than_o their_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o horrible_a uncleanness_n to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o anselm_n have_v effect_v this_o prohibition_n the_o next_o year_n after_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n reign_v over_o all_o england_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n creep_v also_o into_o the_o laity_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v also_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v what_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o man_n do_v good_a 35._o but_o be_v the_o latter_a age_n any_o whit_n better_o reform_v 29._o peradventure_o in_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o less_o licentious_a let_v saint_n bernard_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o shall_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o god_n house_n there_o will_v peradventure_o appear_v within_o the_o wall_n a_o filthy_a abomination_n for_o after_o fornication_n succeed_v adultery_n after_o incest_n the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o work_n of_o filthiness_n be_v not_o want_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o it_o neither_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n nor_o we_o to_o relate_v they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o abominable_a lust_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alas_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v besprinkle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o execrable_a ash_n of_o sodom_n &_o that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a minister_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o conclude_v many_o i_o say_v not_o all_o yet_o many_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v hide_v for_o multitude_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o impudence_n i_o say_v many_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n ambstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o burst_v forth_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n again_o the_o same_o bernard_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o complain_v tolle_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v 66._o from_o the_o church_n honourable_a marriage_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o thou_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o whoremonger_n incestuous_a person_n bugger_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a one_o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o omni_fw-la immunditiae_fw-la laxat_fw-la habenas_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptias_fw-la damnat_fw-la he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o uncleanness_n 36._o robert_n holket_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 173._o that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thus_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n sed_fw-la proh_o dolour_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o in_o these_o day_n the_o say_n of_o job_n be_v verify_v behold_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o stable_a and_o constant_a etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v angel_n of_o satan_n by_o discord_n and_o contention_n some_o apostatious_a by_o pride_n some_o be_v filthy_a spirit_n by_o rioutousnesse_n and_o
merit_n of_o condignity_n bring_v forth_o a_o like_a contrad_n monster_n for_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o two_o foundation_n whereof_o 17._o one_o overwhelm_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n than_o it_o be_v a_o due_a of_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la a_o merit_n by_o justice_n but_o if_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o merit_n by_o mercy_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o voluntary_a fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v both_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o say_v they_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o hire_a labourer_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n for_o do_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v we_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n so_o deal_v almighty_a god_n with_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o for_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n they_o 2._o shall_v have_v a_o penny_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o he_o give_v they_o the_o 13._o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n 12._o but_o by_o the_o jesuit_n leave_n this_o similitude_n be_v lame_a of_o all_o four_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n hyre_v a_o labourer_n and_o bargain_v with_o he_o for_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o perform_v this_o bargain_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v merciful_a but_o just_a but_o almighty_a god_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v promise_v free_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n second_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o labourer_n work_n and_o his_o hire_n but_o betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n no_o more_o then_o betwixt_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o iâ—_n finite_a thing_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bâ—cket_n and_o the_o huge_a ocean_n and_o three_o y_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o workman_n &_o his_o work_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n 7._o follow_v that_o the_o labourer_n hire_v iâ—_n a_o debt_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o christian_n hire_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o be_v of_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v of_o justice_n too_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n it_o can_v be_v of_o mercy_n tâ—o_fw-la fâ—â—_n what_o needâ—_n justice_n if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o what_o need_n mercy_n if_o â—â—_o bâ—_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o meritâ—_n of_o condignity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n and_o valour_n of_o he_o work_v do_v as_o they_o teach_v 〈…〉_z can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o theâ—_n teach_v also_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v â—â—_o as_o a_o dâ—â—_n by_o justice_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n impart_v it_o as_o a_o â—eward_n of_o mercy_n 41._o again_o in_o their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v another_o 4._o contradiction_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whoâ—e_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n that_o merit_v as_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o affirm_v that_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o inhabitare_fw-la that_o be_v awell_n in_o a_o man_n but_o only_o outward_o move_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o reject_v theâ—s_v i_o now_o how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o merit_a issue_n from_o grace_n alone_o and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o grace_n when_o as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o when_o as_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a worker_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o either_o to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v it_o in_o or_o bar_v the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v upon_o ibid._n grace_n why_o do_v he_o call_v â—t_z meritum_fw-la inâ—hoatum_fw-la &_o imperfectum_fw-la a_o lame_a and_o unperfect_a meriâ—e_n i_o god_n grace_n â—ame_n and_o imperfect_a either_o therefore_o that_o grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chiese_n worker_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o grace_n and_o again_o if_o it_o whole_o proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a but_o a_o complete_a &_o perfect_a merice_n see_v â—_o beseech_v you_o how_o falsehood_n need_v no_o other_o engine_n but_o itself_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 42._o last_o concern_v work_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o 10._o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v full_o and_o absolute_o just_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o goodness_n and_o be_v also_o mix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a how_o can_v they_o grow_v in_o goodness_n and_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o goodness_n how_o be_v they_o perfect_o good_a see_v that_o only_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o finish_v why_o then_o also_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perfect_a or_o else_o they_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o build_v with_o the_o other_o and_o again_o if_o they_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n have_v their_o work_n intermix_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o need_v to_o cry_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n how_o can_v they_o either_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n 10._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o violate_v the_o body_n of_o justice_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o little_a toe_n do_v herein_o wrong_a the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o be_v intermingle_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o face_n be_v perfect_o clean_a and_o yet_o have_v many_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_o in_o health_n and_o yet_o be_v pester_v with_o many_o disease_n 43._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o beside_o these_o contrad_n there_o be_v certain_a work_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o good_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o perfection_n these_o be_v their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n arise_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o 7._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n do_v more_o good_a work_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o when_o they_o suffer_v more_o and_o great_a punishment_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o three_o when_o they_o undertake_v noâ—_n only_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstayn_v from_o marriage_n and_o regular_a obedience_n these_o superabounding_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n speak_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o both_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n mingle_v with_o the_o superabounding_a merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o treasury_n the_o key_n whereof_o and_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o factor_n may_v dispense_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v buy_v the_o same_o for_o money_n and_o also_o as_o they_o say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o
do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o 7._o further_a examination_n nay_o he_o most_o shameful_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v a_o falsehood_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n must_v rely_v all_o their_o knowledge_n upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n examine_v and_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v 17_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o 1_o this_o confirm_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o may_v not_o dispute_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o nor_o hear_v other_o that_o be_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v lie_v and_o tumble_v in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swallow_v down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o weigh_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 22._o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n but_o what_o disputation_n 1_o marry_o about_o needless_a question_n touch_v matter_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n or_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o engender_v strife_n and_o be_v not_o profitable_a 4_o to_o edification_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o disquisition_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v exclude_v either_o from_o reason_v or_o hear_v for_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o 15._o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v for_o what_o be_v to_o dispute_v but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n convince_a 9_o they_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o say_v in_o his_o name_n from_o such_o disputation_n as_o these_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o every_o one_o be_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o firm_a resolution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v every_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o rush_v out_o into_o argument_n of_o disputation_n nor_o too_o peremptory_o to_o talk_v of_o deep_a mystery_n in_o religion_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o saint_n basill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v 17._o answer_v the_o emperor_n cook_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmentis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la dogmata_fw-la concoquere_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o look_v to_o thy_o sauce_n and_o dainty_a dish_n and_o not_o to_o boil_v in_o thy_o shallow_a wit_n heavenly_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o lacerare_fw-la scripturam_fw-la tear_n in_o piece_n the_o paulin._n scripture_n by_o their_o ignorant_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o nor_o docere_fw-la antequam_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o but_o like_o pythagoras_n scholar_n keep_v silence_n long_o till_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o these_o high_a matter_n nor_o from_o read_v their_o argument_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nor_o at_o length_n also_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n from_o argue_v and_o reason_v with_o the_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o people_n the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n they_o that_o deny_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v bar_v they_o out_o from_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o 13._o imprison_v they_o in_o a_o gaol_n of_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n 23._o last_o their_o brave_a doctrine_n touch_v implicit_a faith_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fame_n effect_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o know_v anymore_o by_o durand_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n save_o some_o few_o capital_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o many_o of_o their_o great_a clark_n now_o how_o can_v this_o but_o nourish_v most_o groffe_n ignorance_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o short_a scantling_n of_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n if_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v any_o further_a knowledge_n or_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a that_o few_o seek_v for_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bind_v our_o knowledge_n within_o so_o narrow_a limit_n cherish_v this_o corruption_n and_o by_o speak_a please_a thing_n unto_o it_o lull_v it_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o ignorance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o world_n indge_n see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v 11._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o fellow_n will_v have_v god_n people_n to_o be_v empty_a of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o grow_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n rest_v upon_o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n speak_v in_o 13_o the_o same_o place_n of_o very_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v judgement_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v to_o their_o people_n wâ—e_o will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o shameful_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
but_o encourage_v man_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n see_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o accept_v it_o when_o they_o list_v 94._o second_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o 11._o faith_n alone_o tend_v to_o looseness_n see_v we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o good_a work_n nor_o justification_n from_o sanctification_n nor_o a_o right_a belief_n from_o a_o upright_o life_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o they_o which_o sever_v and_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o what_o brow_n of_o brass_n than_o can_v they_o call_v this_o a_o solifidian_n portion_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n ay_o but_o many_o take_v liberty_n hereby_o to_o lead_v a_o loose_a and_o wicked_a life_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o they_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n true_a indeed_o many_o such_o there_o be_v but_o be_v it_o from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o from_o their_o mistake_n of_o it_o so_o the_o capernaite_n take_v offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o erroneous_a or_o be_v not_o they_o rather_o ignorant_a in_o misconstrue_v &_o impious_a in_o pervert_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o mystery_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o by_o mistake_v it_o or_o by_o take_v up_o one_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v another_o do_v animate_v themselves_o unto_o sin_n be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o they_o rather_o that_o distort_v it_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o this_o doctrine_n than_o no_o doctrine_n either_o of_o their_o or_o we_o or_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o challenge_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o spider_n may_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o bee_n honey_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o a_o ungodly_a mind_n may_v pervert_v and_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o impiety_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o many_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v the_o 4._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o stone_n to_o 8._o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o any_o effect_n issue_v from_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 95._o three_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n though_o rail_a 12._o wright_n say_v of_o it_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o plant_v his_o epicurism_n nor_o heliogabalus_n have_v better_o patronise_v his_o sensuality_n nor_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n have_v forge_v better_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n yet_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v double-sighted_n with_o malice_n as_o witch_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sensuality_n and_o epicurism_n and_o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v to_o obedience_n than_o a_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sincere_a faith_n true_a charity_n and_o save_v grace_n can_v be_v lose_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o fall_v away_o lest_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n before_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o feign_a for_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o he_o pretend_v d_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o actual_a apostasy_n into_o sin_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v never_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v then_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n if_o i_o be_v the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n i_o can_v fall_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o list_v the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v what_o i_o list_v neither_o will_v i_o give_v myself_o over_o unto_o sin_n lest_o i_o prove_v myself_o by_o my_o fall_n into_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o elect_a so_o also_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a &_o christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o conservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v they_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o never_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o graft_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o persuasion_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o godliness_n than_o this_o be_v 96._o so_o we_o may_v true_o answer_v concern_v the_o four_o doctrine_n 13._o object_v namely_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n albeit_o not_o as_o they_o slanderous_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n though_o not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v exact_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n yet_o this_o open_v not_o but_o rather_o stop_v the_o gap_n unto_o fleshly_a liberty_n for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a full_o and_o exact_o to_o perform_v it_o rather_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n will_v thus_o determine_v because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v that_o my_o imperfection_n and_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o my_o saviour_n all_o man_n will_v account_v he_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a wretch_n who_o be_v great_o indebt_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a sum_n therefore_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o lay_v all_o upon_o his_o surety_n back_o so_o we_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a person_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v beside_o we_o teach_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o at_o length_n after_o this_o life_n end_v they_o may_v doff_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o inability_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o sensual_a liberty_n but_o christian_a humility_n not_o a_o provocation_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o incentive_a and_o spur_n unto_o godliness_n 97._o thus_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o short_a epitome_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o slander_n dart_v forth_o by_o they_o both_o against_o our_o person_n our_o government_n and_o our_o religion_n itself_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a work_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o their_o
a_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n contain_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o tho._n beard_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o huntington_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n fetherstone_n 1616._o to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n oliver_z cromwell_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o happiness_n sir_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a respect_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v your_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n as_o first_o your_o sincere_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o second_o your_o true_a detestation_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o those_o wander_a planet_n that_o infect_v the_o air_n of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v by_o mine_v poison_v and_o other_o devilish_a practice_n to_o turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n three_o for_o that_o yourself_o with_o your_o religious_a lady_n worthy_a child_n and_o brethren_n and_o great_a family_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o principal_a auditor_n of_o my_o unworthy_a ministry_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o here_o more_o full_o discourse_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o many_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o kindness_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o select_v yourself_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o to_o dedicate_v these_o motive_n unto_o for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o patronage_n and_o protection_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v therein_o do_v deserve_v let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o fall_v and_o perish_v i_o know_v they_o shall_v encounter_v with_o many_o bitter_a opposition_n and_o sharp_a adversary_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sift_v every_o sentence_n and_o to_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n but_o my_o shelter_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o which_o be_v arm_v i_o hope_v through_o god_n aid_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v the_o reencounter_n if_o any_o assault_n be_v make_v as_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v this_o onset_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o stagger_v and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v these_o motive_n such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o willing_o desire_n may_v be_v grace_v by_o your_o name_n hope_v that_o your_o name_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o accept_v they_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o my_o sincere_a love_n to_o yourself_o and_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o requital_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o already_o you_o abhor_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n increase_v in_o you_o more_o and_o more_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n temporal_a upon_o your_o head_n and_o crown_v you_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o worship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o devote_a tho._n beard_n reverendis_fw-la dilectisqve_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la pijs_fw-la et_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministris_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la britanniam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesv_n christo_fw-la non_fw-fr estis_fw-la nescij_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christo_n quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la tùm_fw-la verborum_fw-la maledicentia_fw-la tùm_fw-la animorum_fw-la odio_fw-la insectentur_fw-la cleri_fw-la pontificij_fw-la cohors_fw-la &_o collwies_fw-la universa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la generâ—â—_n tela_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la venenata_fw-la confertim_fw-la conijciunt_fw-la famam_fw-la nostram_fw-la canino_fw-la dente_fw-la &_o study_v allatrant_fw-la atque_fw-la admordent_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la adeo_fw-la gulas_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la eas_fw-la nobis_fw-la incisuri_fw-la appâ—tunt_fw-la si_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la malevolentiae_fw-la par_fw-fr ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o responderet_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ministri_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la judaeis_n samaritae_n illis_fw-la itae_fw-la putet_fw-la &_o foetet_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la nausea_n &_o indignatione_n illud_fw-la ne_fw-la nominare_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la convitijs_fw-la &_o contumelijs_fw-la libricorum_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o plaerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la referti_fw-la onustique_a sunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la si_fw-la intestini_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la odij_fw-la rationes_fw-la libeat_fw-la perquirere_fw-la quinque_fw-la istas_fw-la quas_fw-la ordine_fw-la percensebo_fw-la praecâ—teris_fw-la insigniores_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la principem_fw-la hanc_fw-la reperietis_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la hic_fw-la pontificius_n monachorum_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la &_o fraterculorum_fw-la locustae_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la 3._o commemoratae_fw-la quae_fw-la caudis_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la scorpiâ—_fw-la cuâ—pidatis_fw-la de_fw-la infernalis_fw-la putei_fw-la fumo_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la terminitam_fw-la quinque_fw-la mensium_fw-la spatio_fw-la homines_fw-la excruciandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la accepere_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la re_fw-mi fit_n ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o valent_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferro_fw-la flammaque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la grassentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la linguas_fw-la &_o calamos_fw-la exacuant_fw-la atque_fw-la distringant_fw-la consimili_fw-la planè_fw-la atque_fw-la ille_fw-la â—ngenio_fw-la praediti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la poetam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquà _fw-la nocuisset_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esset_fw-la 3._o haereticorum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ab_fw-la hieronymo_n hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la cacoâ—thes_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la convicti_fw-la de_fw-la perfidia_fw-la ad_fw-la maledicta_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la isthaec_fw-la altera_fw-la quod_fw-la luci_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nulla_fw-la societas_fw-la nullum_fw-la commercium_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lucis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la adomnes_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la oculi_fw-la caecutiunt_fw-la euangelij_fw-la claritatem_fw-la quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la diffundimus_fw-la illi_fw-la contratenebrarum_fw-la satellite_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectione_n plarosque_fw-la arcent_fw-la &_o prohibent_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la implicitam_fw-la nos_fw-la carbonariam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apprimè_fw-la salutarem_fw-la maximeque_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la &_o commendant_fw-la densissimis_fw-la sane_fw-la crassissimisque_fw-la tenebris_fw-la hominum_fw-la animâ—â—_n circumfundunt_fw-la istis_fw-la porro_fw-la causis_fw-la annumeranda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la tertia_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la capital_fw-it odium_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la tum_fw-la nos_fw-la religionis_fw-la illiâ—â—_n praecones_fw-la sumâ—â—_n quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la adversa_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la ut_fw-la ratione_fw-la convenire_fw-la nalla_fw-la conciliari_fw-la arte_fw-la inter_fw-la sepossunt_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la existit_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la turcas_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o judâ—â—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la quamuis_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la host_n infestissimos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ut_fw-la protestant_n &_o euangelij_fw-la ministros_fw-la detestentur_fw-la cuire_v indicio_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la hispanicam_fw-la appellant_n inquisitio_fw-la testis_fw-la etiam_fw-la locuple_n româ—_n ipsa_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sane_fw-la ore_fw-la pontificis_fw-la turcis_n &_o judaeis_n tuta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la atque_fw-la periculo_fw-la omni_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la est_fw-la siquem_fw-la autem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la levissimè_fw-la suspectum_fw-la esse_fw-la contingat_fw-la â—um_fw-la vel_fw-la aperta_fw-la vi_fw-la vel_fw-la occultis_fw-la insiaijs_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la usque_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la solos_fw-la immanitate_fw-la furoreque_fw-la
vero_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la infimus_fw-la pain_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la unus_fw-la comminus_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la manus_fw-la conserere_fw-la &_o in_o arenam_fw-la provocare_fw-la non_fw-la reformidat_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la gregum_fw-la ductores_fw-la efficere_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la annitantur_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la illos_fw-la reputare_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiorum_fw-la suae_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la religioni_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la strenuam_fw-la operam_fw-la navasse_fw-la video_fw-la euangelicorum_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la genus_fw-la per_fw-la certa_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la motuumve_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la sane_fw-la recordor_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la nulios_fw-la vestram_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o tutelam_fw-la fratres_fw-la meas_fw-la hasce_fw-la ratiunculas_fw-la accipite_fw-la aequis_fw-la animus_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o discutite_fw-la censuram_fw-la vestram_fw-la non_fw-la recuso_fw-la dum_fw-la preces_fw-la modo_fw-la vestras_fw-la &_o amorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la denegetis_fw-la hic_fw-la romanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la novitatem_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la licet_fw-la contueri_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la impuritas_fw-la sequentium_fw-la in_o rationum_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o dvodecima_fw-la impietas_fw-la aperietur_fw-la novitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiectant_a in_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la undecimam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la falsitas_fw-la in_o octava_fw-la &_o nona_fw-la dilucebit_fw-la idolorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contemptio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ignorantiae_fw-la defensio_fw-la in_o quinta_fw-la sexta_fw-la &_o decima_fw-la patefient_fw-la frement_n &_o frendebunt_fw-la sit_v scio_fw-la jesuitae_n caeterique_fw-la sacrificuli_fw-la ac_fw-la omissis_fw-la forte_fw-fr rationum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o momentis_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la illinc_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquidpiam_fw-la excerpent_n quoth_v obtrectent_a &_o arrodant_fw-la sed_fw-la ringantur_fw-la per_fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la &_o rumpantur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nihili_fw-la illorum_fw-la sive_fw-la calumnias_fw-la moror_fw-la sive_fw-la maledicta_fw-la dum_fw-la vos_fw-la modo_fw-la propitios_fw-la mihi_fw-la habeam_fw-la quorum_fw-la inprimis_fw-la vereor_fw-la &_o revereor_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quos_fw-la propterea_fw-la oro_fw-la &_o obtestor_fw-la ut_fw-la siqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la deflexerim_n comiter_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la i_o reducatis_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la ac_fw-la debui_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o arena_fw-la demicârim_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la id_fw-la meae_fw-la condonetis_fw-la praevaricationi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tribuatis_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantillumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la minime_fw-la displiciturum_fw-la confido_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la ignarus_fw-la seruulum_fw-la qui_fw-la duobus_fw-la extalentis_fw-la rem_fw-la fecit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la illum_fw-la alterum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la probatumque_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-la decem_fw-la ex_fw-la quinque_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la interim_n fratres_fw-la mutui_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la nos_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la complectamur_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la adversarij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pilatus_n &_o herodes_n contra_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniunctissimè_fw-la conspirant_a &_o consentiunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la pari_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la consensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la maiore_fw-la animorum_fw-la conspiration_n adversus_fw-la antichristum_n illiusque_fw-la astipulatorum_fw-la &_o â—ssectatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vires_fw-la depugnemus_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la fortius_fw-la foeliciusque_fw-la fiat_fw-la facessant_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la precor_fw-la derebus_fw-la minutulis_fw-la light_n omnes_fw-la &_o discordiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimio_fw-la plus_fw-la iam_fw-la diu_fw-la assuevimus_fw-la reprimamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la ipsinos_fw-la ne_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la iraeneus_n habuit_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la 62._o quod_fw-la proptermodicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conscinderent_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la consimilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la nazianzenus_n 28._o quod_fw-la essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ni_fw-fr providemus_fw-la iusta_fw-la querela_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la quin_fw-la apostoli_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi exgenere_fw-mi indifferentium_fw-la disserentis_fw-la potius_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la siquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 16._o contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la si_fw-la alij_fw-la alios_fw-la mordetis_fw-la &_o devoratis_fw-la 15._o videte_fw-la ne_fw-la vicissim_fw-la alij_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la consumamini_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o lucis_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illiusque_fw-la gregalium_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o insidijs_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ac_fw-la coelestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la novam_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sartos_fw-la tectos_fw-la tandem_fw-la perducat_fw-la t._n b_o motive_n i._n that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ii_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n bat_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogâ—teth_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la motive_n v._o that_o religion_n deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o refuse_v to_o be_v toy_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v &_o wry_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la motive_n vi_o that_o religion_n do_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v purpose_o disgrace_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—go_fw-la &_o motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a anâ—_n palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—rgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n viii_o that_o religion_n which_o imply_v manifold_a contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o itself_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n ix_o that_o religion_n whose_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n x._o that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n motive_n xi_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v â—e_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n motive_n xii_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v thirteen_o forcible_n motive_n dissuade_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
practice_n their_o principle_n be_v these_o as_o 13._o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v be_v allow_v as_o sound_v and_o authentical_a without_o examination_n or_o supervize_a to_o he_o i_o add_v a_o 11._o bishop_n who_o write_n after_o supervision_n and_o examination_n be_v approve_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o position_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o people_n be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o position_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a which_o though_o different_a in_o term_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a quatenus_fw-la apertè_fw-la haereticus_fw-la in_o that_o 12._o he_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n if_o not_o by_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o right_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n say_v another_o jesuite_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o divinity_n 10._o i_o pray_v you_o marry_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v say_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n to_o these_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o another_o cardinal_n even_o our_o own_o countryman_n all_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o stanley_n treason_n who_o join_v both_o these_o two_o condition_n together_o as_o two_o twin_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o allen._n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n but_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v her_o army_n town_n or_o fortress_n into_o her_o enemy_n hand_n she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n hear_v therefore_o his_o resolution_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 7._o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v brave_a bellarmine_n resolution_n of_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v he_o bare_o set_v it_o down_o but_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n indeed_o he_o pin_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o like_o sheep_n must_v avoid_v he_o as_o a_o wolf_n he_o must_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o fall_v to_o rebellion_n that_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a let_v a_o friar_n of_o 1088._o their_o own_o testify_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o sigebert_n mencion_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n thus_o write_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v perjure_v which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o friar_n judgement_n concur_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a novelty_n but_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o pretend_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v can_v err_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o alias_o hildobrand_n thus_o determine_v we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o another_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o we_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o quin._n their_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o elizabeth_n their_o queen_n a_o three_o pope_n paulus_n tertius_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o quin._n king_n of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a squadron_n of_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o vniversite_a of_o salamanca_n determine_v that_o all_o catholic_n which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a and_o follow_v the_o traitor_n one_o all_o in_o ireland_n do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o shall_v desist_v pope_n xistus_fw-la give_v this_o censure_n of_o their_o determination_n 370._o those_o divine_n say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a lawyer_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v accumulate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o either_o bewitch_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o show_v how_o both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n they_o maintain_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o a_o doctrine_n cousin_n german_a unto_o this_o &_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v that_o their_o position_n touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v with_o protestant_n by_o whatsoever_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o disinherit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o deny_v and_o disobey_v his_o father_n the_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o disobey_v his_o master_n the_o debtor_n to_o deny_v payment_n to_o his_o creditor_n the_o countryman_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o country_n the_o kinsman_n to_o disclaim_v his_o kindred_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v protestant_n what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o breath_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o even_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n prove_v let_v they_o read_v doctor_n mortons_n first_o book_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n unto_o the_o moderate_a answer_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o large_o and_o fond_o discover_v and_o confirm_v 5._o again_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjury_n such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a of_o strict_a life_n and_o simple_a judgement_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v not_o always_o 21._o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o may_v sometime_o use_v equivocation_n and_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n this_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n against_o justice_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o another_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o judge_n demand_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o may_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o though_o he_o
be_v record_v how_o the_o jew_n of_o hungary_n take_v a_o carpenter_n son_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o despiâ—â—â—â—_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o soon_o of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o cut_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n with_o quill_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o torture_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christian_a blood_n for_o therewithal_o they_o anoint_a their_o priest_n yea_o they_o have_v often_o poison_v the_o spring_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o christian_a people_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n city_n and_o town_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n and_o misery_n can_v there_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o these_o be_v for_o the_o poison_a arrow_n of_o their_o malice_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n but_o the_o venom_n of_o they_o light_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n who_o will_v now_o imitate_v these_o wretch_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o enmity_n consist_v can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o the_o brood_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a i_o leave_v the_o first_o proposition_n without_o any_o other_o guard_n or_o defence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n confi_v 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o apish_a minor_fw-la imitation_n of_o judaisine_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o christ_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n consist_v and_o then_o second_o compare_v the_o romish_a with_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n principal_o first_o in_o retain_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 1._o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v concern_v circumcisiou_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o ceremony_n they_o which_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o 4._o those_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o second_o in_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a and_o new_a superstition_n coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o rabbinish_a conceit_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o their_o own_o law_n which_o deutorology_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v math._n 15._o 3._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 6._o of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n both_o these_o way_n show_v they_o their_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o retain_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o error_n 3._o now_o compare_v the_o romish_a religion_n with_o these_o rabbinisticall_a conceit_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o nor_o milk_n to_o milk_n than_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_o touch_v i._o the_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v load_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a 10._o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o 31._o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v 24._o and_o as_o it_o be_v catechise_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o guild_a leaf_n and_o fair_a picture_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n second_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a representation_n inform_v both_o touch_v some_o great_a benesit_fw-la past_a and_o receive_v and_o touch_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o concern_v godly_a conversation_n require_v in_o their_o own_o life_n for_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o legal_a ceremony_n these_o three_o vital_a spirit_n be_v contain_v and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n chrysost_n and_o weakness_n who_o be_v late_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n necessary_o require_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o their_o egyptian_a corruption_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n deal_v with_o his_o sick_a patient_n who_o through_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o his_o disease_n require_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o else_o be_v ready_a to_o hang_v or_o kill_v himself_o there_o the_o physician_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o viol_n of_o cold_a water_n prepare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o withal_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o but_o out_o of_o that_o viol_n so_o god_n grant_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o sickly_a israelite_n but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o but_o those_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o give_v until_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a bent_n as_o that_o they_o pull_v off_o their_o jewel_n earring_n and_o ring_n from_o their_o body_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o idol_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n by_o another_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o incontinency_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o chamber_n set_v about_o her_o a_o guard_n of_o servant_n and_o attendant_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o stray_v abroad_o and_o entertain_v her_o lover_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o himself_o in_o compassion_n and_o love_n see_v it_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o set_v about_o it_o a_o guard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v tutor_n unto_o it_o until_o it_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v load_v with_o a_o bundle_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n impose_v that_o burden_n upon_o they_o 4._o now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o whit_n behind_o they_o in_o this_o no_o very_o but_o far_o before_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v moses_n leviticus_fw-la with_o the_o romish_a missal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o number_n of_o ceremony_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o great_a sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o ordinary_a altar_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o as_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o church_n the_o jew_n offer_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mass_n ten_o to_o one_o the_o jewish_a holiday_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o
they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v confer_v withal_o about_o their_o religion_n present_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o refuge_n be_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o their_o priest_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o either_o of_o these_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o cachamim_n teach_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v so_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o entertain_v into_o their_o creed_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n without_o all_o enquiry_n and_o search_n into_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o chiese_n cause_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o miserable_a superstition_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o persuade_v that_o their_o learned_a doctor_n may_v err_v and_o deceive_v they_o will_v certain_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o at_o length_n may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n thus_o they_o march_v together_o in_o this_o point_n also_o 20._o again_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v 43._o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v trespass_v by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o idolatrous_a jewel_n of_o the_o jamnite_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v have_v omit_v in_o the_o law_n that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o he_o prescribe_v sinne-offering_n for_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o every_o light_a trespass_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n brandspiegelium_fw-la at_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n a_o certain_a prayer_n call_v kaddish_a by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n for_o his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o book_n their_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a their_o diriges_fw-la and_o trental_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o fetch_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n may_v appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o one_o main_n argument_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o galatinus_n coccius_n and_o our_o late_a componend_v english_a apologist_n and_o second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o bredenbachius_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a unless_o by_o distort_a and_o misalledged_a text_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n except_o only_o that_o forenamed_a passage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v corrupt_v both_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o also_o the_o relatour_n jason_n cyreneus_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o our_o famous_a countryman_n doctor_n reynolds_n 9_o the_o word_n dead_a be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o cunning_a juggler_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a wherein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v mere_o judaize_v herein_o and_o for_o the_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n let_v their_o own_o cassander_n give_v satisfaction_n who_o affirm_v 24._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a either_o as_o thankful_a congratulation_n for_o their_o present_a joy_n or_o esse_fw-la as_o restimony_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o consummate_a blessedness_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o ancient_a leiturgy_n 21._o again_o they_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v 5â—7_n coâ—sessed_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n warrant_v as_o they_o say_v only_o by_o a_o text_n in_o ecclefiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o our_o worthy_a champion_n doctor_n whitaker_n have_v prove_v and_o be_v also_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rabbinish_a conceit_n hatch_v in_o their_o brainsick_a thalmud_n and_o not_o breed_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o our_o romanist_n lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o opinion_n without_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o upon_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n collect_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o impertinent_a or_o distort_a that_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o descry_v their_o weakness_n for_o either_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a signification_n as_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o which_o signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o hell_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a bellarmine_n or_o from_o a_o parable_n as_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n 16._o concern_v abraham_n bosom_n confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it locum_fw-la to_o be_v parabolicall_a because_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o hell_n but_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n or_o from_o a_o allegory_n as_o be_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n 9_o 11._o where_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o lose_v prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n which_o both_o salmeron_n and_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o make_v 3._o more_o for_o purgatory_n then_o for_o limbus_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o neither_o it_o signify_v literal_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o tipical_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o or_o last_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a as_o those_o place_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 4._o 1._o reg._n 28._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o the_o first_o locum_fw-la whereof_o intend_v the_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o attain_a unto_o the_o second_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o quaestion_n shape_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o christ_n dâ—scension_n into_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a man_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n â—umodâ—um_fw-la and_o aquinas_n expound_v the_o place_n how_o can_v any_o sound_a conclusion_n now_o be_v draw_v from_o text_n that_o be_v either_o equivocal_a adsecund_a or_o allegorical_a or_o parabolicall_a or_o impertinent_a and_o all_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o jew_n profane_a thalmud_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a rabbinish_a
teach_v 8._o for_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 32._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n who_o 11._o bread_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o for_o christian_n they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o promise_n with_o they_o to_o afford_v they_o any_o succour_n yea_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n one_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v most_o direful_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n do_v likewise_o they_o damn_n all_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o above_o all_o the_o poor_a protestant_a he_o they_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n yea_o once_o a_o year_n ordinary_o and_o in_o public_a they_o curse_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o every_o good_a friday_n they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o own_o child_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o prince_n defend_v his_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n obey_v his_o prince_n all_o bond_n of_o nature_n policy_n religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o romish_a pharisee_n 33._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n use_v not_o to_o fast_v without_o a_o disfigure_a face_n nor_o give_v a_o alm_n without_o a_o trumpet_n nor_o seldom_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n all_o for_o show_v nothing_o for_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n their_o equal_n in_o this_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n all_o in_o ostentation_n do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o deed_n of_o charity_n their_o hypocritical_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o set_a day_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o farce_v themselves_o with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a junket_n their_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n their_o crouch_v at_o every_o cross_n and_o last_o their_o almsdeed_n extort_a by_o fear_n either_o for_o penance_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o hope_n of_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o employ_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a drone_n monk_n and_o friar_n fat_v in_o a_o cloister_n like_o boar_n in_o a_o sty_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v 34._o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n &_o great_a 14._o devotion_n devour_v widow_n house_n the_o romish_a pharisee_n by_o the_o same_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n suck_v down_o into_o their_o paunch_n not_o the_o cottage_n of_o some_o poor_a widow_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o fair_a patrimony_n of_o seduce_a gentleman_n noblemen_z and_o other_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v 15._o a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o profession_n our_o romish_a pharisee_n travel_v all_o country_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n as_o those_o so_o these_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 35._o last_o the_o jewish_a pharisee_n like_v hypocrite_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o our_o romish_a pharisee_n come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n give_v a_o bright_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n and_o austerity_n in_o their_o extern_a behaviour_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n as_o lie_v for_o advantage_n equivocation_n covetousness_n ambition_n unclean_a lust_n and_o other_o inordinate_a affection_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n bold_o object_v against_o the_o loyolian_a sect_n and_o be_v tax_v back_o again_o by_o totum_fw-la they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 36._o this_o subject_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o particular_n conclus_fw-la but_o that_o i_o forbear_v to_o stir_v this_o sink_v any_o further_a and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n yet_o to_o travail_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v vanish_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thalmudieall_a tradition_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v the_o foppish_a dotage_n of_o their_o superstitious_a rabbin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a noah_n ark_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n siâ—ia_fw-la quam_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la bestia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la â—â—bulis_fw-la romana_fw-la cathedra_fw-la not_o like_a be_v to_o man_n the_o ape_n a_o filthy_a creature_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o jewish_a feature_n motive_n four_o that_o religion_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o man_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a of_o itself_o so_o mayor_n be_v it_o without_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v rebate_v from_o that_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isaiah_n 48._o 11._o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o car._n 10._o 31._o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o mayor_n with_o silence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v whereon_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n hang_v &_o the_o whole_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o four_o argument_n do_v consist_v which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n who_o aid_n i_o humble_o implore_v and_o of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o glory_n i_o now_o labour_v to_o maintain_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n all_o cloud_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v utter_o disperse_v 2._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n minor_fw-la of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v by_o four_o main_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n most_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o wit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n 3._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v the_o general_a determination_n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n man_n will_n do_v natural_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v regenerate_v but_o partly_o of_o natural_a freewill_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n defend_v that_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n will_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o not_o active_a yea_o stark_o dead_a until_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o
god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o give_v power_n to_o those_o creature_n to_o do_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v heaven_n than_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o our_o work_n ay_o but_o by_o bellarmine_n leave_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a i_o do_v not_o say_v have_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o person_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o glory_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o fearful_a then_o when_o he_o send_v it_o they_o after_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n though_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o god_n voice_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n ordain_v those_o creature_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o have_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o his_o counsel_n like_o we_o 9_o but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n high_a than_o we_o and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o be_v to_o find_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o merit_v it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n honour_n be_v increase_v by_o man_n merit_n be_v plain_a blasphemy_n for_o who_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o good_a 2._o decde_n psal_n 16._o 2._o indeed_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o increase_n but_o by_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o merit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v life_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o this_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v derogatory_n thereunto_o 35._o last_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v we_o read_v that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a to_o wit_n in_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n in_o imitation_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o to_o merit_v as_o he_o do_v be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o can_v purchase_v that_o infinite_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v also_o be_v god_n because_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o can_v perform_v a_o work_n of_o that_o price_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o gross_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_v for_o it_o make_v every_o man_n a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n let_v the_o glory_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n untouched_a 13._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n alone_o he_o have_v free_v the_o captive_n alone_o he_o have_v fight_v and_o conquer_v alone_o and_o with_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o we_o 144._o be_v indebt_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v let_v none_o attribute_v to_o god_n his_o be_v and_o to_o himself_o his_o justify_n for_o it_o be_v better_a which_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v unto_o god_n thou_o give_v the_o low_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o high_a to_o thyself_o give_v all_o to_o he_o praise_v he_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o man_n glory_n be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n deface_v man_n merit_n lift_v up_o and_o christ_n pull_v down_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a religion_n 36._o the_o four_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n 4._o of_o god_n &_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v their_o paradox_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a as_o for_o our_o do_n or_o suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sabordinate_o require_v as_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v sustain_v as_o mean_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o way_n either_o by_o confession_n restitution_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v just_a scandal_n and_o offence_n there_o unto_o but_o in_o all_o these_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o to_o do_v be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o also_o temporal_a so_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o both_o 37._o and_o herein_o we_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o express_a place_n as_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5._o 18._o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o and_o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o for_o the_o temporal_a for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a affliction_n before_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o 41._o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n
merit_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n of_o merit_n than_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n free_a merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o freeness_n in_o the_o giver_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n stand_v together_o 33._o another_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o they_o contrad_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n too_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n that_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o work_n against_o grace_n and_o call_v we_o loud_a liar_n in_o cast_v that_o imputation_n upon_o they_o but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o maintain_v either_o work_n against_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o breathe_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o mouth_n which_o the_o satire_n can_v not_o endure_v and_o speak_v contrary_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o place_v these_o two_o work_n and_o grace_n in_o diametrall_a opposition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o 6._o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n here_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n so_o that_o one_o do_v exclude_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o election_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o our_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o with_o our_o evil_n according_a to_o they_o but_o justification_n have_v respect_n unto_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o much_o great_a must_v be_v the_o opposition_n in_o this_o then_o in_o that_o &_o great_a reason_n that_o here_o work_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o other_o 34_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v 21._o only_o the_o work_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o grace_n but_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o there_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v to_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n utter_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o respect_n except_o it_o be_v free_a in_o every_o respect_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v work_n after_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o nature_n appear_v by_o another_o like_a place_n where_o work_n be_v also_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o 8._o grace_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v work_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n now_o in_o this_o last_o place_n work_v of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o also_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o former_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la last_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o abraham_n justification_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2._o his_o justification_n a_o pattern_n how_o all_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n shall_v be_v justify_v work_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v abraham_n be_v regenerate_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o reply_v the_o same_o cardinal_n when_o the_o apostle_n 19_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o exclude_v those_o work_n which_o abraham_n may_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o they_o sin_n or_o perform_v mere_a moral_a duty_n without_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a shift_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o those_o moral_a work_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o a_o just_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o every_o morning_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o by_o work_n too_o they_o speak_v contrary_n 35._o a_o three_o contradiction_n in_o this_o article_n be_v about_o their_o contrad_n work_n of_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n these_o they_o call_v virtuous_a disposition_n good_a quality_n 35._o good_a preparation_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dignity_n of_o work_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v again_o that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n belike_o than_o they_o be_v both_o good_a and_o not_o good_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o good_a if_o they_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o in_o hold_v both_o the_o one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o other_o 36._o four_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v heshus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o say_v fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiana_n eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustificari_fw-la nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—egant_fw-la pontificij_fw-la that_o no_o papist_n ever_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o alone_a this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o miletus_n against_o heshusius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o book_n approve_v as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v asmuch_o though_o not_o in_o plain_a ibid._n speech_n yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n when_o bee_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o root_n of_o justification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n justification_n be_v begin_v and_o take_v root_n in_o he_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o other_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o have_v take_v root_n than_o it_o be_v either_o whole_a justification_n or_o a_o piece_n thereof_o but_o a_o piece_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o either_o whole_a or_o none_o for_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o justification_n as_o they_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v yet_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o persection_n not_o of_o essence_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o complete_a age_n stature_n and_o strength_n so_o their_o suppose_a justification_n be_v justification_n in_o the_o root_n though_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a until_o it_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n i_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n because_o i_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o contrary_n be_v reconcile_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
rome_n be_v not_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n she_o will_v blush_v that_o any_o such_o imputation_n shall_v just_o be_v lay_v unto_o her_o charge_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o direct_o and_o natural_o engender_v and_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n do_v overflow_v the_o field_n of_o their_o church_n see_v it_o burst_v forth_o by_o so_o many_o spout_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n therefore_o a_o little_a of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o jesuit_n brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o new_a learning_n and_o labour_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o stain_n from_o their_o face_n let_v their_o own_o writer_n speak_v platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a marcelli_n corruption_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n how_o great_a lechery_n how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a pride_n and_o idleness_n how_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o christian_n doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n &_o c_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o open_o proclaim_v it_o as_o though_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o this_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o like_a in_o denis_n the_o first_o boniface_n the_o five_o stephen_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o four_o the_o like_a complaint_n or_o worse_a make_v one_o bredenbachius_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o hist_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o priest_n counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o teacher_n study_v from_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n most_o trouble_v some_o and_o miserable_a time_n reprobate_n and_o wicked_a manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conquest_n conqueror_n clerk_n be_v so_o unlearned_a in_o england_n that_o such_o that_o understand_v their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o for_o italy_n espensaeus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n faith_n that_o 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n that_o his_o countryman_n do_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o short_a â—ut_v to_o bishopric_n cardinalship_n and_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n touch_v spain_n thus_o complain_v 20._o aluarus_n pelagius_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o young_a nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o germany_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o complaint_n that_o most_o usual_o bishop_n 47._o advance_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n unlearned_a idiot_n unfit_a vile_a and_o ridiculous_a person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o country_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n derive_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o we_o read_v of_o many_o pope_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grammar_n as_o that_o pope_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v fiatur_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o fiat_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v false_a latin_a answer_v that_o in_o spite_n of_o priscian_n and_o all_o grammarian_n it_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o canonize_v for_o true_a latin_a or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n gregory_n the_o six_o who_o be_v 183._o ignorant_a of_o latin_a be_v fain_o to_o have_v another_o consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o help_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o pope_n to_o wit_n zachary_n that_o condemn_v virgilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o germany_n for_o platina_n say_v there_o be_v antipode_n or_o paul_n the_o second_o that_o determine_v all_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o word_n academy_n or_o bennet_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v make_v rodulph_n pope_n be_v a_o child_n about_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o great_a store_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o at_o those_o year_n and_o if_o pope_n have_v be_v thus_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o shoulder_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n for_o how_o can_v the_o member_n be_v wise_a if_o the_o head_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o lois_fw-fr marsilius_n a_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v ask_v what_o the_o two_o strop_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n signify_v answer_v that_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o bishop_n never_o understand_v the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o neither_o when_o that_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o print_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n nor_o when_o we_o hear_v another_o of_o they_o fish_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi name_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n maria_n etc._n etc._n nor_o another_o that_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v in_o particular_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o whole_a order_n call_v the_o franciscane_a or_o minorite_n friar_n â—_o nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la curent_fw-la discere_fw-la literas_fw-la let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a regard_n to_o know_v letter_n of_o which_o rule_n they_o ever_o be_v most_o observant_a from_o whence_o spring_v that_o elegant_a epigram_n cavisti_fw-la bene_fw-la tu_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la ulla_fw-la occidere_fw-la possit_fw-la litera_fw-la nam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la not_o a_o tibi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o prevent_v well_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v for_o not_o a_o letter_n will_v thou_o learn_v to_o stop_v this_o ill_a 26._o now_o then_o let_v their_o bozius_n upbraid_v unto_o we_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o art_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o jesuit_n learning_n above_o all_o other_o and_o let_v their_o possevine_n and_o grester_n and_o tanner_n biblioth_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o whole_a order_n among_o we_o and_o that_o of_o clergy_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o ignorance_n as_o for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n learning_n whereof_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o we_o envy_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a engrosser_n of_o learning_n but_o suffer_v we_o poor_a man_n to_o retail_n some_o part_n with_o they_o with_o who_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o for_o number_n and_o quality_n we_o have_v they_o that_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o they_o 27._o but_o to_o leave_v their_o clergy_n and_o come_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lay_n people_n which_o be_v they_o indeed_o among_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o most_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o their_o forehead_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n teach_v so_o the_o people_n follow_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n follow_v their_o bell-wether_n the_o one_o commend_v ignorance_n the_o other_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o mundi_fw-la most_o part_n among_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o saint_n peter_n require_v of_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
as_o it_o appear_v act_v 16._o but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o insinuate_v 2._o tim._n 1._o and_o second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o though_o it_o be_v then_o give_v to_o timotheus_n neither_o be_v all_o that_o receive_v holy_a order_n partaker_n thereof_o for_o then_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o see_v noâ—_n then_o now_o weak_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 70._o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 15._o pope_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n to_o grant_v relaxation_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n indulg_n be_v so_o new_a a_o article_n that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1300._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o old_a than_o purgatory_n be_v extract_v from_o the_o flame_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a invention_n so_o that_o the_o child_n can_v be_v old_a when_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gray-headed_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v without_o contradiction_n read_v burchardus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o and_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o come_v after_o who_o all_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o commutation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o extant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n especial_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o point_n whereupon_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a dependence_n 142._o 71._o last_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o first_o though_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v it_o in_o as_o witness_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o viega_n and_o stapleton_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o manifold_a example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a second_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v make_v against_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n esteem_v their_o own_o best_a work_n and_o suffering_n unworthy_a of_o the_o everlasting_a 310._o and_o celestial_a reward_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o ambitious_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v their_o book_n be_v view_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o clear_a then_o this_o be_v three_o the_o term_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v devise_v but_o of_o late_a day_n by_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o true_a definition_n &_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o book_n by_o which_o 7_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o catholic_a or_o universal_a truth_n last_o their_o own_o doctor_n term_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n a_o new_a invention_n and_o that_o other_o of_o condignity_n no_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o merit_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o prove_v it_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n nor_o they_o of_o any_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o first_o forger_n and_o deviser_n thereof_o 72._o thus_o we_o have_v sixteen_o point_n wherein_o the_o new_a romish_a conclusion_n religion_n have_v degenerate_v from_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n substance_n nor_o accident_n any_o sure_a ground_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o it_o in_o many_o substantial_a respect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o harlot_n in_o her_o stead_n and_o their_o religion_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o in_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o not_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o all_o their_o brag_n and_o clamour_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o come_v unto_o see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o we_o will_v think_v he_o not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a and_o after_o regain_v health_n shall_v say_v that_o sickness_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o health_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o old_a health_n &_o that_o his_o new_a inmate_n sickness_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o lodging_n though_o it_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o so_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o ancient_a health_n to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o new_a than_o the_o horrible_a sickness_n and_o apostasy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v long_o not_o only_o infect_v but_o almost_o overwhelmed_n and_o this_o be_v just_a our_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n himself_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o wholesome_a physic_n must_v cure_v they_o or_o nothing_o will_n motive_n xii_o ¶_o that_o church_n which_o maintain_v itself_o and_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o adversary_n by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ground_n whereof_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v such_o devilish_a practice_n but_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romist_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church_n nor_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o device_n sleight_n imposture_n and_o devilish_a practice_n the_o romanist_n have_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n do_v more_o than_o ever_o use_v to_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n &_o to_o ensnare_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o forlorn_a superstition_n their_o kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o prop_n they_o under-shore_n it_o and_o the_o truth_n prevail_a against_o they_o they_o care_v not_o with_o what_o engine_n though_o fetch_v from_o hell_n itself_o they_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v any_o way_n batter_v the_o wall_n or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o satanical_a practice_n of_o these_o subtle_a engineer_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o other_o rabble_n of_o romish_a proctor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a such_o therefore_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v here_o discover_v as_o be_v for_o villainy_n most_o notorious_a for_o impudence_n most_o shameless_a and_o for_o certainty_n most_o perspicuous_a and_o by_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o maior_n three_o principle_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o of_o scripture_n nature_n teach_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v expel_v by_o contrary_n as_o hot_a disease_n by_o cold_a
sacrament_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v true_a 12._o again_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o 2._o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o both_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o bellarmine_n produce_v example_n out_o of_o surius_n vincentius_n and_o alexander_n aleusis_n where_o miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v blood_n plentiful_o flow_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v doubt_v yet_o evince_n not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o those_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v rather_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o profane_a &_o irreligious_a receiver_n &_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o concomitance_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o sign_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v see_v the_o elder_a of_o those_o miracle_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n true_a miracle_n be_v utter_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n &_o falseone_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o room_n as_o witness_v lyranus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n in_o his_o 14._o time_n be_v notable_o deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n forge_v by_o priest_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o gain_v and_o canus_n who_o affirm_v that_o writer_n in_o his_o time_n forge_v many_o thing_n of_o purpose_n and_o suggest_v 6._o false_a miracle_n to_o pamper_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tax_v diverse_a grave_a author_n for_o their_o proneness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o people_n appetite_n and_o agrippa_n who_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n make_v godly_a lie_n 97._o do_v counterfeit_a relic_n frame_v miracle_n and_o devise_v terrible_a fable_n let_v these_o go_v then_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o at_o least_o suspect_v if_o not_o convince_a falsehood_n 13._o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o canonization_n and_o invocation_n 3._o of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o wonder_n they_o have_v devise_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n 1028._o report_v as_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o guillerinus_fw-la and_o vincentius_n touch_v saint_n fulbert_n that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n therefore_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v as_o also_o how_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o visit_v he_o accompanied_z 13._o with_o saint_z lawrence_z and_o saint_n benedict_n and_o to_o omit_v how_o saint_n dominick_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n â—o_o he_o till_o it_o burn_v his_o finger_n which_o canus_n brand_n with_o the_o 6._o stamp_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n pull_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o by_o the_o lip_n as_o some_o other_o say_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o former_a 3._o yet_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n delrio_n for_o truth_n to_o omit_v also_o how_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n print_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o bird_n will_v hear_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o wolf_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v brother_n wolf_n and_o lead_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o quimi_fw-la also_o to_o omit_v how_o saint_n denis_n have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o and_o after_o carry_v iâ—_n two_o mile_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v write_v of_o justinian_n the_o monk_n saint_n othisa_n saint_n fulcian_n 35._o and_o saint_n victorice_n and_o how_o saint_n nicholas_n in_o his_o infancy_n lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n of_o himself_o fail_v wednesday_n and_o frydaye_n and_o will_v not_o take_v suck_v and_o how_o saint_n `_o patrick_n cause_v a_o steal_v sheep_n to_o bleat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o how_o saint_n bede_n preach_v to_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o answer_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o venerable_a bede_n 14._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a tale_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n i_o will_v only_o commend_v unto_o the_o reader_n admiration_n some_o few_o more_o rare_a and_o yet_o no_o whit_n less_o strange_a as_o for_o example_n a_o parrot_n be_v like_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o hawk_n fly_v over_o the_o shrine_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cry_v miraculous_o saint_n thomas_n help_v more_o and_o present_o the_o hawk_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o the_o parrot_n escape_v so_o the_o famous_a virgin_n of_o lauretto_n when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v on_o the_o ladder_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v be_v accuse_v false_o for_o purloin_v his_o master_n hawk_n assoon_o 4._o as_o he_o do_v but_o think_v of_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v she_o help_v the_o hawk_n come_v forth_o with_o jangle_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o at_o last_o light_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o christopher_n free_v the_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o halter_n saint_n christopher_n staff_n be_v pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n begin_v present_o to_o bear_v leaf_n whereupon_o eight_o thousand_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o nun_n call_v beatrix_n run_v away_o with_o her_o paramour_n live_v certain_a year_n in_o a_o public_a brothel-house_n 35._o but_o because_o she_o be_v a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o our_o lady_n our_o lady_n herself_o supply_v her_o room_n in_o the_o nunnery_n and_o be_v take_v for_o beatrix_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n lombard_n saint_n christines_n tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o her_o head_n and_o yet_o shâ—e_v speak_v notwithstanding_o and_o her_o breast_n be_v cut_v instead_o of_o blood_n milk_n issue_v saint_n brice_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o base_a child_n cause_v the_o say_a child_n be_v but_o thirty_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v and_o confess_v that_o brice_n be_v not_o his_o father_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n without_o burn_v his_o flesh_n or_o clothes_n saint_n aidus_n espy_v capgrava_fw-la eight_o wolf_n that_o be_v sore_o hungry_a give_v they_o eight_o lamb_n of_o mere_a compassion_n which_o afterward_o by_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v lafe_z and_o find_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n belly_n saint_n adrian_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v beat_v the_o master_n hand_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o air_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v he_o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o saint_n patrick_n that_o drive_v vorag_n with_o his_o staff_n all_o the_o venomous_a beast_n out_o of_o ireland_n or_o of_o saint_n roch_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o hound_n that_o bring_v he_o every_o day_n bread_n from_o his_o master_n table_n or_o of_o saint_n lupe_fw-gr or_o low_a who_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o tankard_n all_o night_n that_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o so_o that_o he_o howl_v and_o bray_v most_o hideous_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o out_o or_o of_o saint_n dunston_n who_o harp_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n sound_v melodious_o without_o touch_v this_o anthem_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o of_o saint_n martin_n who_o be_v saying_n mass_n a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o saint_n german_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o fare_v and_o if_o he_o will_v no_o long_o go_v with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o sweet_a and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o come_v hither_o or_o of_o saint_n barbara_n who_o turn_v the_o sheep_n of_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n that_o bewray_v she_o to_o her_o father_n that_o seek_v for_o she_o into_o locust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o latchet_n look_v into_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o
malice_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o labour_n may_v be_v well_o bestow_v in_o search_v this_o stink_a puddie_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o discover_v their_o malice_n so_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o poison_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o serpent_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n for_o a_o double_a danger_n arise_v from_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o first_o it_o confirm_v their_o own_o follower_n in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v allow_v as_o all_o their_o write_n common_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censor_n and_o visiter_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o a_o deadly_a sin_n once_o to_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o into_o question_n and_o second_o it_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v many_o unsettled_a protestant_n while_o read_v such_o lie_a pamphlet_n they_o be_v either_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n or_o not_o careful_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n by_o contrary_a evidence_n to_o prevent_v both_o which_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n much_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v undertake_v this_o task_n in_o a_o full_a just_a volume_n to_o decipher_v their_o malice_n and_o discover_v their_o slander_n to_o the_o full_a but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o proceed_v in_o my_o purpose_a discourse_n to_o the_o next_o point_n 98._o their_o last_o trick_n be_v forgery_n for_o when_o neither_o by_o treachery_n nor_o cruelty_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v nor_o slander_v they_o can_v work_v their_o will_n but_o that_o their_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o other_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a practice_n of_o alithe_a rest_n they_o fall_v to_o forge_v like_o physician_n that_o see_v their_o patient_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n minister_v unto_o he_o desperate_a medicine_n that_o shall_v either_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n or_o of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o quick_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v this_o which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o sick_a religion_n it_o will_v doubtless_o utter_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o this_o last_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o hope_n than_o they_o the_o first_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mischievous_a mystery_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o due_o consider_v must_v needs_o judge_v their_o cause_n to_o lie_v a_o bleed_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 99_o the_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a court_n punish_v forgerer_n with_o slit_v their_o nose_n brand_a their_o forehead_n cut_v off_o their_o ear_n pillory_n imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a fearful_a censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o such_o person_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a tully_n condemn_v gabinius_n as_o a_o light_n and_o loose_a person_n for_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commend_v metellus_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o modest_a man_n because_o when_o he_o see_v a_o name_n but_o blur_v in_o the_o table_n he_o go_v to_o lentulus_n pâ—eta_fw-la the_o praetor_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o a_o better_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o custody_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o odious_a a_o crime_n forgery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v by_o all_o law_n that_o defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n 100_o of_o which_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o that_o have_v either_o read_v their_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o judgement_n or_o see_v their_o three_o chief_a judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n another_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o of_o antwerp_n can_v make_v any_o question_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v their_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o doctor_n james_n his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a discourse_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o wound_n search_v to_o though_o quick_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o search_v and_o discover_v that_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o policy_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v not_o that_o book_n may_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o their_o deal_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o proposition_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o his_o view_n a_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o forgery_n and_o those_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a that_o by_o no_o colourable_a excuse_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 101._o forgery_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n first_o by_o counterfeit_v second_o by_o corrupt_v counterâ—â—iâ—ing_v 〈…〉_z record_n and_o corrupt_v true_a touch_v counterfeit_n take_v four_o instance_n in_o sâ—eed_n of_o fourscore_o and_o those_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o only_o first_o those_o â—â—elâ—e_n treaâ—isâ—â—_n entitle_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_z christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la be_v resolute_o censure_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o ordinary_o to_o prove_v many_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o cyprian_n name_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o with_o diverse_a other_o point_n second_o the_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o saint_n ambrose_n 15._o be_v censure_v by_o bellarmine_n peremptory_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n produce_v they_o to_o prove_v tradition_n peter_n supremacy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o merit_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n most_o question_n controvert_v three_o libre_fw-la hypognosticon_fw-la bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n 12._o to_o prove_v evangelicall_a counsel_n so_o libre_fw-la ad_fw-la orosium_n be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la authentical_a last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n may_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o bellarm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o and_o plain_o discover_v in_o doctor_n james_n his_o treatise_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o yet_o obtrude_v they_o as_o true_a bear_v second_o their_o fraud_n in_o that_o when_o they_o make_v little_a for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v against_o they_o than_o they_o brand_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o steel_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o blunder_n of_o counterfeit_a father_n they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v judge_v discreet_o and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n 102._o touch_v their_o corrupt_a of_o true_a author_n i_o will_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o four_o example_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o those_o most_o famous_a and_o three_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n the_o first_o be_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o read_v she_o 12._o shall_v observe_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v her_o heel_n whereas_o as_o philip_n montanus_n a_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
and_o plain-dealing_a man_n the_o case_n then_o thus_o stand_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v christian_a policy_n but_o plain_a subtlety_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o a_o name_n 110._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v always_o forbid_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v read_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v diverse_a fit_a and_o pertinent_a authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o fight_v herein_o without_o a_o adversary_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a practice_n to_o prohibit_v condemn_v burn_v and_o abolish_v all_o such_o book_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o light_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o allow_v not_o their_o purge_n and_o pare_n of_o book_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o deal_n except_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o heretic_n who_o practice_n it_o have_v 262._o be_v to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o witness_v bellarmine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o of_o their_o side_n iii_o second_o the_o father_n condemn_v only_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n but_o our_o holy_a inquisitor_n condemn_v not_o only_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o caluine_n luther_n beza_n melancthon_n but_o mangle_v and_o purge_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o dear_a child_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o confesle_v those_o they_o chap_v and_o change_v writhe_v and_o wring_v bend_v and_o bow_v as_o they_o list_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o be_v profess_v romanist_n they_o dare_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o mere_a conscience_n inward_o and_o some_o forcible_a reason_n outward_o move_v they_o thereunto_o 112._o three_o and_o last_o the_o father_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a book_n do_v it_o open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o a_o corner_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o other_o opinion_n than_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o their_o write_n but_o our_o romish_a corrector_n like_o owl_n fly_v by_o moonshine_n and_o so_o close_o câ—rtie_n their_o business_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o descry_v they_o yea_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v this_o trade_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v almost_o all_o author_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v wipe_v out_o or_o at_o lest_o mutetur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v change_v or_o addatur_fw-la let_v something_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o turn_v the_o sentence_n into_o a_o new_a mâ—ld_n of_o all_o these_o their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la afford_v plentiful_a example_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n colour_v their_o forgery_n and_o false_a deal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o the_o devil_n own_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v very_o fertile_a in_o strange_a device_n 113._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o leave_v this_o priest_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o idle_a reason_n to_o be_v full_a confute_v of_o he_o who_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o credit_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o hence_o two_o necessary_a conclusion_n do_v arise_v one_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o second_o that_o they_o add_v hereunto_o impudency_n and_o shamelesseness_n which_o be_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o first_o in_o defend_v their_o own_o unjust_a frons_fw-la and_o false_a deal_n by_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a and_o second_o in_o translate_n the_o crime_n from_o themselves_o unto_o we_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o say_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o mistress_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o defence_n of_o her_o cause_n 114._o now_o then_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o labour_v to_o conclusion_n uphold_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o unjust_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a practice_n as_o treason_n cruelty_n perjury_n lie_v slander_v and_o forge_v this_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n touch_v this_o last_o crime_n that_o possevine_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o forge_v of_o false_a treatise_n corrupt_v of_o true_a change_v of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v of_o man_n word_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n be_v certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o less_o than_o heretical_a that_o not_o only_o do_v all_o this_o but_o now_o at_o length_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o do_v thereof_o as_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a motive_n xiii_o that_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v more_o safe_a both_o in_o respect_n god_n glory_n man_n salvation_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n more_o dangerous_a ergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o and_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o our_o maior_n adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n be_v except_v against_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a physic_n that_o medicine_n be_v always_o prefer_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o less_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o if_o it_o miss_v cure_v can_v kill_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o doctrine_n deserve_v best_a acceptance_n which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o least_o dangerous_a for_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o as_o desperate_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n argue_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o the_o patient_a so_o desperate_a doctrine_n prove_v a_o desperate_a cause_n neither_o will_n any_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o two_o way_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a peril_n and_o the_o end_n doubtful_a the_o other_o safe_a from_o danger_n and_o the_o end_n certain_o good_a not_o choose_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o man_n like_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o way_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o protestancie_n on_o the_o other_o be_v seâ—_n before_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v choose_v rather_o that_o way_n which_o be_v both_o the_o safe_a in_o the_o passage_n and_o the_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o in_o this_o first_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o thus_o naked_a without_o further_a proof_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o examine_v whether_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o safe_a that_o all_o man_n may_v embrace_v that_o which_o by_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o resuse_v the_o contrary_a and_o here_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a pregnant_a argument_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v we_o put_v ourselves_o again_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n not_o of_o twelve_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o if_o our_o evidence_n be_v good_a we_o may_v obtain_v the_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v if_o not_o we_o may_v yield_v as_o conquer_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o they_o to_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o palace_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o
57_o popish_a superstition_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n a_o wonderful_a superstition_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o image_n &_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v eunident_o not_o only_o occasion_v but_o cause_v by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v involue_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a question_n and_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o discern_v thereof_o and_o also_o because_o the_o image_n itself_o as_o the_o prophet_n habacuck_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o polidore_n virgil_n report_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n supra_fw-la condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o most_o execrable_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o second_o offence_n be_v to_o the_o unconuerted_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o law_n against_o image_n insomuch_o as_o josephus_n report_v of_o they_o they_o 11._o do_v hate_v the_o very_a image_n of_o man_n in_o their_o heathenish_a trophy_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n now_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v by_o a_o judicious_a observer_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n and_o s._n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o outward_a respect_n that_o do_v engender_v in_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n may_v thus_o dispute_v if_o this_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o worship_v image_n which_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o forbid_v but_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n and_o worship_v image_n therefore_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v as_o the_o former_a learned_a relator_n do_v report_n that_o at_o rome_n though_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v constrain_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o their_o pretend_a conversion_n yet_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n hold_v up_o a_o crucifix_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o their_o open_a sight_n they_o be_v more_o alienate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o odious_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o same_o behold_v two_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n one_o to_o their_o own_o weak_a one_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o conversion_n shall_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o our_o religion_n 15._o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n to_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o misconstrue_v and_o misconceive_v 24._o again_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o security_n 8._o at_o all_o both_o in_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v well_o commit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o give_v they_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o adoration_n than_o they_o themselves_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v easio_fw-la to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o also_o in_o fear_n of_o worship_v false_a relic_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o lasty_a in_o fear_n of_o neglect_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o too_o sumptuous_a prodigality_n towards_o the_o bone_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o dead_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o in_o great_a excess_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v without_o question_n a_o more_o safe_a course_n that_o all_o such_o relic_n be_v bury_v under_o the_o earth_n with_o due_a honour_n of_o christian_a sepulture_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o endanger_v both_o godly_a piety_n &_o christian_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o cassander_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a rather_o honourable_o to_o bury_v those_o corruptible_a relic_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o spiritual_a relic_n which_o neither_o time_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o fraud_n counterfeit_v 25._o again_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v 3_o honour_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o build_v many_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o tradition_n only_o without_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o tradition_n many_o of_o they_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a directory_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n alone_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o therein_o we_o shake_v hand_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o whether_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o affirmative_a they_o hold_v we_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a ground_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o probability_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o god_n word_n or_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v dispute_v and_o call_v in_o question_n any_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v a_o purchase_n will_v soon_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o title_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n nor_o can_v indeed_o be_v doubt_v of_o then_o upon_o a_o break_a disputable_a and_o undecided_a title_n he_o will_v look_v twice_o upon_o his_o penny_n before_o he_o part_v with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n lest_o caveat_n emptor_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o little_a discretion_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o 23._o not_o to_o sell_v it_o as_o solomon_n counsel_v now_o who_o will_v not_o that_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n rather_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o be_v numisma_fw-la dei_fw-la godscoyne_n because_o his_o image_n be_v imprint_v 65._o therein_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o tradition_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o make_v sure_a his_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v it_o prevail_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o damage_n be_v not_o of_o house_n and_o land_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a direction_n for_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v by_o it_o 26._o second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o variable_a
judgement_n because_o there_o must_v be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n aswell_o contrition_n in_o heart_n as_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o else_o no_o pardon_n can_v follow_v but_o a_o priest_n can_v â—oâ—_n discern_v of_o the_o heart_n nay_o further_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o romish_a shaveling_n be_v unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o degree_n thereof_o &_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o impose_v a_o just_a or_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n without_o which_o no_o releasement_n nor_o make_v the_o party_n understand_v the_o ease_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o voluntary_a penance_n or_o if_o need_v be_v purchase_v indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v danger_n to_o trust_v our_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o slippery_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o sin_n and_o expect_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o 7._o no_o man_n shut_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o absolve_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o be_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o he_o condemn_v though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n but_o strong_a comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a 30._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v certain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n in_o he_o that_o confess_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v second_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o err_v in_o absolve_a if_o the_o penitent_a do_v err_v in_o confess_v which_o he_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o do_v and_o three_o that_o when_o god_n purpose_v to_o absolute_a a_o sinner_n no_o barie_z can_v hinder_v the_o performance_n thereof_o yea_o he_o infuse_v grace_n into_o his_o soul_n to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o trust_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_v they_o then_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o pardon_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n true_a confession_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 31._o last_o confession_n to_o god_n have_v manifest_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o auricular_a romish_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n witness_v their_o canon_n law_n panormitane_n peresius_n petrus_n oxoniensis_n bonaventure_n poenit_fw-la medina_n rhenanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuit_n and_o rhemist_n avouch_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o but_o therein_o cross_v their_o fellow_n as_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o direct_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a practice_n to_o build_v upon_o scripture_n then_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o themselves_o be_v at_o variance_n from_o who_o it_o come_v who_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o which_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 32._o touch_v purgatory_n it_o breed_v diverse_a dangerous_a 11._o consequence_n as_o to_o their_o holy_a pope_n first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v plenary_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n especial_o over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v peculium_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o pope_n peculiar_a for_o it_o prove_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n or_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o they_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n lie_v fry_a there_o without_o release_n his_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o cruel_a torment_n argue_v he_o either_o to_o want_v power_n to_o relieve_v they_o or_o mercy_n to_o put_v that_o power_n in_o execution_n both_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a quality_n for_o christ_n vicar_n if_o they_o reply_v against_o this_o as_o antoninus_n do_v and_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n 7._o of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o orderly_a execution_n thereof_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v i_o say_v again_o but_o why_o ought_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n to_o fill_v heaven_n too_o soon_o with_o saint_n but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v the_o soon_o come_v or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o a_o proportionable_a punishment_n but_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n can_v help_v that_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o treasure-house_n such_o a_o surplusage_n of_o saint_n merit_n that_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v &_o dispose_v of_o these_o merit_n at_o his_o discretion_n or_o be_v it_o for_o fear_n lest_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n and_o saint_n 10._o paul_n attribute_n to_o his_o regiment_n thing_n under_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o will_v his_o vicar_n needs_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o his_o master_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o goal_n delivery_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a prison_n then_o his_o chief_a sway_n be_v go_v yea_o and_o his_o revenue_n too_o it_o stand_v upon_o he_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o these_o pain_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o heaven_n in_o whole_a troop_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o leaden_a legend_n this_o danger_n legenda_fw-la light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v better_a then_o for_o he_o to_o forgo_v his_o profit_n which_o arise_v by_o purgatory_n then_o to_o undergo_v such_o foul_a discredit_n 33._o another_o dangerous_a consequence_n arise_v hencefrom_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a that_o be_v a_o fearful_a presumption_n and_o security_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n almesdeed_n mass_n and_o other_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n or_o careful_a to_o make_v his_o salvation_n sure_a in_o this_o life_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o his_o death_n for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o must_v needs_o cast_v man_n into_o manifest_a presumption_n if_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o of_o venial_a sin_n and_o ordinary_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n more_o sound_a and_o safe_a that_o inform_v we_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o hopeless_a after_o death_n to_o be_v relieve_v by_o anything_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o live_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v man_n betimes_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o finish_v up_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n before_o the_o night_n come_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o